guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
john_n answer_v worthy_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n for_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n erasmus_n do_v false_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o article_n be_v add_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o ambassador_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v afterwards_o that_o they_o mean_v another_o prophet_n than_o christ_n for_o they_o gather_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v diverse_a person_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o like_o this_o exposition_n they_o do_v rather_o hereby_o mean_a the_o office_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n or_o no._n while_o that_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lie_v not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o christ_n adorn_v john_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o purchase_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o john_n respect_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v only_a christ_n crier_n this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o similitude_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v send_v ambassador_n about_o light_a matter_n they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v particular_a thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n such_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a prophecy_n do_v exercise_v the_o prophetical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n in_o hand_n and_o two_o ambassador_n be_v send_v the_o one_o whereof_o do_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v here_o by_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o latter_a have_v the_o business_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o dispatch_v shall_v not_o the_o former_a embassage_n be_v account_v a_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a embassage_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o john_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ._n and_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o text_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o contrary_a member_n which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o the_o difference_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o a_o voice_n cry_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n have_v a_o diverse_a function_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o another_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o his_o doctrine_n a_o preparation_n to_o hear_v another_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n although_o john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n 23_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o john_n have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n upon_o he_o rash_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o ministry_n he_o show_v what_o his_o function_n be_v and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v esay_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n but_o promise_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o joyful_a voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v command_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o he_o mean_v the_o come_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o babylonicall_a exile_n yet_o the_o true_a fulfil_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o crier_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o be_v john_n furthermore_o it_o be_v frivolous_a crafty_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o word_n voice_n which_o some_o do_v john_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n because_o the_o function_n of_o cry_v be_v enjoin_v he_o esayas_n true_o call_v the_o miserable_a waystnesse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wilderness_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o return_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o way_n through_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o visible_a wilderness_n wherein_o john_n preach_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o way_v wilderness_n which_o take_v away_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n if_o you_o consider_v upon_o this_o similitude_n you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrest_v for_o god_n so_o frame_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o set_v the_o glass_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v 24._o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n 25_o therefore_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v if_o thâ—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n neither_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o he_o know_v not_o 27_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o 〈…〉_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n 24._o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pharise_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contemptible_a person_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n concern_v baptism_n the_o common_a minister_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o these_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o they_o will_v do_v accuse_v john_n of_o rashness_n because_o he_o dare_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a custom_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v when_o they_o make_v these_o three_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o fit_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o institute_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n all_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v conceive_v this_o opinion_n of_o â—lias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n they_o do_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a novelty_n that_o john_n do_v baptise_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o malachi_n make_v mention_v 5._o although_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v 26_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v their_o error_n but_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v otherwise_o excellent_a do_v no_o whit_n profit_v the_o deaf_a for_o see_v he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v now_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a elias_n who_o be_v send_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o perfect_a contradiction_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v against_o the_o external_a
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o other_o evangelist_n witness_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o mark_v thereby_o declare_v that_o no_o redemption_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n luke_n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v what_o age_n john_n be_v of_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o but_o luke_n declare_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o there_o about_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n his_o successor_n tiberius_n have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v therefore_o that_o time_n of_o thirty_o year_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v gather_v whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v also_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v enter_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n present_o follow_v john_n his_o morning_n star_n or_o rather_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o john_n vanish_v away_o that_o christ_n only_a glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a lv._o pontius-pilate_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n josephus_n declare_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o create_v valerius_n gratus_n governor_n of_o judea_n place_v he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o annius_n rufus_n and_o this_o put_v one_o in_o a_o other_o room_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o government_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v that_o valerius_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n therefore_o pilate_n have_v hold_v that_o province_n above_o two_o year_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o herode_fw-la who_o luke_n make_v tetrarche_v of_o galilee_n be_v the_o second_o heir_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a who_o succeed_v his_o father_n by_o will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n be_v give_v to_o archelaus_n but_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o augustus_n into_o vienna_n that_o portion_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o prey_n so_o luke_n here_o rehearse_v two_o of_o herodes_n son_n namely_o herode_fw-la antipas_n who_o be_v make_v tetrarche_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v in_o possession_n samaria_n and_o peraea_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o iturea_n reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n of_o genesara_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n from_o whence_o the_o flood_n jordane_n arise_v they_o untrue_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n who_o be_v king_n of_o chalcis_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o by_o cleopatra_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o josephus_n declare_v in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n also_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v his_o nephew_n who_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o kindler_n of_o the_o parthean_a war_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v above_o three_o score_n year_n old_a furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o stir_v the_o parthian_n to_o war_n under_o antigonus_n he_o be_v of_o necessity_n then_o grow_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n but_o ptolomeus_n mennaeus_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o triumuir_n between_o lepidus_n antonius_n and_o octavius_n as_o josephus_n witness_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n chap._n 23._o but_o this_o nephew_n of_o ptolomeus_n be_v call_v lysanias_n as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o he_o may_v also_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o their_o error_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o imagine_v that_o lysanias_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cleopatra_n shall_v live_v threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v here_o use_v improper_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a region_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o beeginning_n the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o then_o that_o other_o change_n follow_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n the_o name_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n pliny_n number_v seventeen_o tetrarche_n of_o one_o region_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o high_a priest_n together_o at_o one_o time_n never_o occupy_v the_o priesthood_n josephus_n witness_v that_o caiphas_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o josephus_n that_o shall_v be_v alter_v by_o pilate_n in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o govern_v judea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v his_o cause_n then_o at_o that_o time_n vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n dryve_v caiphas_n out_o transpose_v the_o priesthood_n to_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n antiq._n 18._o but_o that_o luke_n name_v two_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o y_z t_z title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n father_n in_o law_n wherefore_o luke_n declare_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o so_o trouble_v and_o confound_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o one_o true_a and_o certain_a high_a priest_n but_o that_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n that_o sacred_a office_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v before_o that_o luke_n report_v as_o other_o do_v that_o john_n enter_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v bear_v authority_n with_o it_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o interpreter_n have_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o upon_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o john_n yet_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o doubtful_a name_o that_o this_o ambassage_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a translation_n hereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a teacher_n but_o to_o who_o that_o office_n be_v enjoin_v of_o god._n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a call_n that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v but_o of_o a_o desert_n reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v among_o his_o neighbour_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v than_o he_o spread_v his_o gospel_n far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o mo_z place_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n spread_v unto_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o coast_n of_o jordan_n may_v be_v call_v desertum_fw-la a_o desert_n for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o in_o habit_v but_o a_o sharp_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o a_o less_o resort_n of_o man_n 2._o math_n repent_v matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o mark_n have_v more_o by_o one_o word_n than_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o consent_n be_v very_o good_a because_o that_o all_o join_v repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o restore_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o so_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v again_o gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o do_v free_a adoption_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n work_v
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
touch_v at_o least_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a  _fw-fr 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genneâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o region_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n though_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o lake_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o behove_v we_o especial_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n thither_o whither_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lead_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n but_o that_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v replenish_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o fame_n whereof_o might_n easy_o spread_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o other_o city_n everye_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v which_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o present_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o physician_n in_o heal_v all_o disease_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o matthew_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n that_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n figure_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n some_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v our_o soul_n to_o health_n and_o that_o his_o peculyar_fw-mi office_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v not_o conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o excel_v in_o exercise_v the_o same_o grace_n whereof_o he_o then_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o because_o we_o all_o be_v disease_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n until_o he_o heal_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o also_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o which_o be_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a remedy_n 36._o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o hem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n at_o least_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o power_n by_o his_o simple_a word_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o simplicity_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wood_n or_o nail_n or_o garment_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o now_o since_o he_o sill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o luk._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4._o for_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o â—ne_n thou_o may_v have_v profit_n 6._o though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 1._o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o pharise_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v meat_n with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unwashed_a they_o complain_v 3._o for_o the_o pharise_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n 5._o then_o ask_v he_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o say_v have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n go_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a 12._o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o you_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o place_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o here_o be_v reprove_v a_o offence_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o common_a we_o see_v what_o forwardness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o do_v daily_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v peculiarlye_o enrich_v with_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n gad_n have_v prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o vain_a matter_n ro_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v do_v of_o themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n many_o addition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v wrest_v their_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o their_o head_n perfect_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o creep_v in_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n once_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n to_o command_v they_o do_v severe_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o do_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n also_o though_o the_o
son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o take_v his_o inheritance_n 39_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v merueillous_a in_o our_o eye_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o at_o a_o prophet_n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o winepress_v and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o it_o and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 2._o and_o at_o a_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o but_o they_o take_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o slay_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o &_o kill_v some_o 6._o yet_o have_v he_o one_o son_n his_o dear_a belove_a he_o also_o he_o send_v the_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o the_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v &_o destroy_v these_o husbandman_n &_o give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o 10._o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11._o this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12._o then_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o parable_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o a_o great_a season_n 10._o and_o at_o a_o time_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o husbandmenne_n do_v beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 11._o again_o he_o send_v yet_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o and_o foul_a entreat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 12._o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o three_o and_o he_o they_o wound_v and_o cast_v out_o 13._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyearde_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v reverence_n when_o they_o see_v he_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o husbandmenne_n see_v he_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o 15._o so_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o tâ—e_v vineyearde_n and_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyearde_n therefore_o dâ—â—_n unto_o they_o 16._o he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v those_o husbandman_n &_o will_v give_v cut_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v 17._o and_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 19_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o these_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o christ_n bend_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o discover_v their_o shame_n before_o all_o the_o people_n when_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n he_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o only_o touch_v a_o part_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v endeavour_n wicked_o to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o right_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o like_a thievery_n before_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v the_o son_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o right_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v the_o priest_n of_o unthankfulness_n full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o by_o their_o false_a title_n among_o the_o false_a &_o simple_a people_n so_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n depend_v of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v the_o weak_a before_o and_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a have_v slay_v so_o many_o prophet_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v if_o the_o like_a example_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n this_o similitude_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n this_o be_v christ_n only_a meaning_n that_o when_o god_n place_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o right_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o vineyard_n or_o a_o field_n to_o a_o husbandman_n who_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o dress_v it_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a fruit_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o isai_n 5._o 4._o and_o jere._n 2._o 21._o that_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o dress_n whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o cost_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o accuse_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o vineyard_n who_o as_o strong_a thief_n take_v all_o the_o profit_n to_o themselves_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vineyard_n well_o dress_v and_o labour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n their_o fault_n for_o the_o better_a they_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n paul_n use_v this_o argument_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o mortal_a man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o father_n of_o himself_o without_o god_n when_o as_o all_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o rehearse_v the_o second_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o enjoy_v a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n subject_v and_o become_v disciple_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sophistical_o quarrel_v about_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n forgetful_a of_o his_o estate_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o minister_v who_o soever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n rob_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o title_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o again_o that_o authority_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n do_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o profit_v it_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v oppress_v poor_a soul_n with_o tyrannous_a law_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v open_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n and_o opprobrious_o laugh_v man_n to_o scorn_v but_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o word_n so_o he_o give_v this_o precise_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aspire_v nor_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o notable_a sentence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 13._o we_o therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o 14._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 52._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v luke_n 20._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_o prayinge_v these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n he_o inveigh_v yet_o more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o reprobate_n propose_v ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v profitable_a admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a madness_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n against_o the_o redemption_n proffer_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n that_o no_o man_n may_v but_o he_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o ungodly_a knave_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hindrance_n the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o the_o simple_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o defile_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o they_o have_v drink_v uppe_o many_o superstition_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n sith_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n they_o be_v most_o hinder_v by_o a_o preposterous_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o godliness_n add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o by_o a_o violent_a fear_n therefore_o christ_n denounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o rest_n by_o fear_n from_o their_o deceitful_a practice_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o thunder_v the_o sharplyer_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o altogether_o cast_v away_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v those_o deadly_a superstitious_a snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v prisonner_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o their_o tender_a daintiness_n be_v cruelty_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o earnest_a vehemency_n it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o and_o hardly_o handle_v which_o do_v daily_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a sheep_n deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a pomp_n cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o the_o wolf_n â—awes_n except_o the_o pastor_n who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o endevour_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n shall_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_a voice_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o after_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v those_o wicked_a deceiver_n &_o cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o they_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_n thereby_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o speedy_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n 13._o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o perverte_v their_o office_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o since_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o unto_o belong_v religion_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o to_o open_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphorical_o
but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familyar_n guest_n be_v the_o traitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n follow_v thereof_o when_o they_o lenewe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v psal._n 41._o 9_o 55._o 14._o 15._o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o sweet_a bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o by_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o child_n in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v for_o household_n traitor_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v befall_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v christ_n here_o take_v away_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v grievouslye_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v traitorous_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n give_v over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o reveal_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o we_o understand_v whereto_o christ_n word_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n stretch_v further_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v then_o right_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rashlye_a carry_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o man_n but_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o washinge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o christ_n appease_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o obedience_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o judas_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v let_v this_o always_o remain_v sure_a that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pacification_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n by_o this_o pretence_n be_v free_v from_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o upright_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n in_o beetray_v he_o procure_v his_o just_a damnation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n further_o though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o see_v though_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o which_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a affection_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o then_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n these_o two_o thing_n seem_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n &_o appointment_n and_o yet_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o wil._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n though_o this_o which_o he_o wrought_v against_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o know_v how_o many_o interpreter_n will_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a they_o set_v down_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o betra_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o where_o mat._n &_o mar._n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n lu._n bring_v we_o straight_o to_o that_o celestial_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n &_o pylat_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreordain_v by_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v fond_o seek_v a_o shift_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a foreknowledge_n it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o full_a of_o innumerable_a trouble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n again_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v also_o how_o detestable_a their_o wickedness_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o clause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o judas_n shall_v be_v miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o create_v he_o who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_a for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o solomon_n teach_v so_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n which_o rule_v the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o man_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v though_o we_o oft_o see_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v yet_o to_o their_o fear_n and_o blind_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o blockishness_n adjoin_v so_o as_o they_o do_v bold_o proceed_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v thus_o prevail_v by_o their_o impudence_n that_o they_o do_v discover_v their_o secret_a sin_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v not_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o inward_a tormentor_n do_v so_o vex_v he_o until_o that_o with_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n he_o overthrow_v he_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o blockish_a boldness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hide_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n can_v not_o have_v any_o such_o feel_n but_o by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o bad_a excuse_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pull_v a_o more_o speedy_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29._o i_o say_v
and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v 35._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v cast_v lot_n 36._o and_o they_o sit_v &_o watch_v he_o there_o 37._o they_o set_v up_o also_o over_o his_o head_n his_o cause_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o and_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 22._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgotha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n 33._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n castinge_a lot_n for_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o 26._o and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v write_v above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o they_o crucify_v also_o with_o he_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o of_o his_o left_a 28._o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluerie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a doer_n one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raimiâ—_n and_o cast_v lot_n a_o little_a after_o 33._o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n jesus_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o place_n where_o as_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o reproachful_a and_o though_o that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v mete_v more_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 13._o 12._o apply_v this_o to_o the_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o god_n command_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o take_v up_o the_o curse_n which_o press_v we_o he_o may_v be_v as_o one_o cast_v away_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominye_a and_o reproach_n he_o bear_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a &_o noble_a a_o spectacle_n he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n both_o to_o god_n &_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v there_o erect_v a_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o carcase_n which_o lay_v there_o can_v stop_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n from_o favour_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o set_v down_o all_o particular_n in_o their_o order_n so_o as_o the_o very_a momente_n of_o time_n may_v certain_o be_v note_v yet_o i_o do_v by_o probable_a reason_n conjecture_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n or_o what_o mixture_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o gall_n also_o and_o vinegar_n it_o be_v thorough_o agree_v upon_o almost_o among_o all_o the_o interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o drink_n whereof_o john_n make_v mention_v and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o do_v only_o add_v that_o i_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o sponge_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o ask_v for_o drink_v i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o search_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o seem_v by_o reason_n that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v again_o thrust_v upon_o he_o in_o mockery_n for_o afterward_o matthew_n add_v that_o the_o soldier_n give_v he_o drink_v upbraid_v he_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o delyver_v himself_o from_o death_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o medicine_n be_v offer_v he_o they_o scorn_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n set_v down_o by_o john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o thirst_n ask_v that_o some_o common_a drink_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o there_o be_v thrust_v upon_o he_o vinegar_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n &_o gall_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o he_o bear_v those_o torment_n patientlye_o so_o that_o for_o weariness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v his_o death_n hasten_v for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n to_o bear_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a further_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v reckon_v the_o vinegar_n among_o the_o other_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o which_o do_v think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v good_a for_o to_o void_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a doer_n that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a therefore_o mark_n call_v it_o wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n but_o christ_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o bitterness_n refuse_v the_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n as_o y_z t_z he_o may_v show_v himself_o quiet_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o sorrow_n drive_v he_o not_o headlong_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o john_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n 69._o 22._o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o both_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v give_v then_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v hardly_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o very_o ease_v of_o it_o also_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n or_o increase_n of_o the_o sorrow_n 35._o they_o part_v his_o garment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o also_o of_o custom_n that_o they_o part_v among_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a that_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n without_o seam_n but_o though_o nothing_o befall_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o all_o condemn_a man_n do_v suffer_v yet_o this_o history_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v much_o mark_v for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n naked_a without_o his_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o great_a riches_n be_v get_v for_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o shall_v adorn_v we_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n &_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n without_o fear_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o angel_n
centurion_n say_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v loud_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v some_o unwonted_a force_n which_o remain_v strong_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o true_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o without_o blood_n this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o y_z e_z manner_n of_o man_n y_z t_z the_o strength_n of_o his_o side_n &_o artery_n shall_v abide_v â—o_o loud_a a_o cry_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o centurion_n praise_v his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o not_o only_a christ_n cry_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v his_o great_a power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a miracle_n he_o utter_v this_o confession_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v repent_v thorough_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v motion_n as_o it_o do_v oft_o befall_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n under_o which_o have_v life_n security_n present_o grow_v over_o which_o quench_v that_o feel_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o where_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o only_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n do_v report_n for_o fame_n have_v spread_v it_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o centurion_n praise_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o free_v he_o from_o fault_n he_o withal_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o convict_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o raise_v uppe_o by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o multitude_n strike_v their_o breast_n they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a offence_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v public_o in_o that_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a slaughter_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o their_o mourning_n avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o begin_v or_o a_o preparation_n of_o a_o better_a repentance_n but_o because_o here_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o lamentation_n which_o god_n wre_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n until_o the_o astonishment_n be_v appease_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rest_v in_o a_o quiet_a heart_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o this_o be_v add_v as_o i_o do_v interpreat_a it_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v slip_v away_o by_o flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o their_o company_n there_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o though_o john_n the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v praise_v which_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o man_n flee_v fearful_o away_o their_o singular_a piety_n towards_o their_o master_n appear_v the_o more_o evident_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rare_a and_o great_a affection_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o extreeme_v reproach_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a estimation_n yet_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v not_o as_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v especial_o praise_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n thyâ—_n secret_a comparison_n do_v great_o reproove_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o they_o remain_v who_o tarry_v of_o who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o three_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o behold_v that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v therefore_o when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n they_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o woman_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v with_o what_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v upon_o god_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o that_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o other_o god_n encourage_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o flock_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n shall_v become_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o that_o history_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o of_o those_o woman_n somewhat_o shall_v present_o be_v speak_v again_o for_o this_o present_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o country_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v daily_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o richesse_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n &_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v heaven_n out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n &_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o y_o e_o door_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sepulchre_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o boldlye_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n joses_fw-es mother_n behold_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o
more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o too_o common_a there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o while_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n we_o think_v that_o god_n eye_n do_v dasle_n aswell_o as_o we_o but_o here_o we_o be_v taâ—ght_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o judgement_n and_o we_o for_o he_o see_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o escape_v we_o he_o consider_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o hide_a fountain_n that_o be_v the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blind_a our_o eye_n with_o a_o false_a glister_a and_o brightness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o salomen_n say_v that_o god_n do_v weigh_v in_o his_o balance_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o he_o allow_v of_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a judge_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n now_o here_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o man_n he_o mean_v those_o only_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o late_a or_o this_o appertain_v unto_o all_o mankind_n some_o do_v extend_v this_o unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a dissimulation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o man_n why_o christ_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o number_v they_o among_o he_o but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o because_o there_o may_v some_o doubt_n arise_v how_o christ_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o question_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o good_a â—ight_n decern_v between_o man_n christ_n therefore_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o manner_n person_n these_o be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n to_o he_o whereas_o some_o do_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o show_v we_o some_o token_n of_o their_o honesty_n as_o do_v christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o his_o because_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o do_v only_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o appear_v of_o what_o nature_n everye_o tree_n be_v furthermore_o see_v that_o love_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v be_v not_o suspicious_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v always_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n 4_o and_o least_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a to_o their_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n chap._n 3._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v can_v heâ—_n enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a the_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v move_v with_o miracle_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a believe_v christ_n for_o this_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o nation_n shall_v have_v far_o exceed_v other_o for_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n there_o reign_v lightness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n who_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v a_o grave_n and_o hearty_a man_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v altogether_o unprepared_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o child_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o common_a sort_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n how_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v this_o history_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o other_o cause_n &_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o right_a entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o beginning_n we_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v nam_o that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a man_n if_o sobeit_n we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n what_o let_n do_v hynder_n nicodemus_n from_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o nicodemus_n amongst_o his_o own_o company_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o rather_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n free_o and_o willing_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o most_o wicked_a snare_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o so_o fast_o tie_v that_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o do_v not_o once_o a_o little_a desire_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v themselves_o pherussim_n although_o a_o more_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v purchase_v unto_o the_o essenes_n a_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o holiness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a life_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o eremite_n therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n 2_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_v with_o his_o own_o gorgeousness_n peradventure_o shame_n do_v also_o hinder_v he_o for_o ambitious_a man_n do_v think_v that_o their_o fame_n be_v quite_o go_v if_o they_o do_v once_o descend_v from_o their_o seat_n of_o mastership_n to_o the_o order_n of_o learner_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n final_o see_v that_o he_o make_v great_a account_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o that_o hear_v
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n but_z y_z t_z christ_n be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a enough_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a answer_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o brotherly_a hand_n he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o 14_o and_o as_o moses_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v thath_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o will_v now_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o banner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o esay_n foretell_v he_o set_v down_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v the_o behold_v whereof_o do_v cure_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o serpent_n we_o know_v the_o history_n which_o be_v contain_v num._n 21._o 9_o furthermore_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o sight_n and_o behold_v wherewith_o she_o may_v see_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a like_v as_o paul_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o depaint_v out_o with_o his_o cross_a when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unproper_a or_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n for_o as_o that_o be_v only_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n within_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a or_o venomous_a thing_n so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v yet_o clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v in_o we_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o be_v vain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v wound_v of_o serpent_n do_v provide_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v as_o a_o obscure_a &_o vile_a person_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o no_o fit_a thing_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o be_v extol_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o high_a because_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n 3_o or_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manna_n for_o although_o manna_n be_v bodily_a food_n appoint_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n yet_o paul_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n both_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v 16_o for_o so_o god_n christ_n open_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o least_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o like_a as_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v mark_v whence_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o y_z t_z faith_n in_o christ_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n who_o he_o love_v to_o perish_v and_o here_o must_v mark_v the_o order_n diligent_o for_o when_o as_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o handle_v as_o there_o be_v wicked_a ambition_n ingraft_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o straightway_o there_o creep_v into_o our_o mind_n devilish_a imagination_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n therefore_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o may_v abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v any_o high_a the_o spirit_n lock_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 5._o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v man_n from_o respect_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o do_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o he_o assign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n whole_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o paul_n also_o show_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v love_v whenas_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n through_o sin_n 10._o sure_o where_o sin_n do_v reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n alone_o that_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hate_v us._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o secret_a love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n get_v by_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o election_n for_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o effectual_a when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v choose_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v call_v he_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v of_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o true_a godliness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a objection_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o choose_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o why_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v will_v be_v such_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o david_n have_v try_v the_o same_o for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v belong_v proper_o to_o christ_n some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a comparison_n that_o as_o david_n be_v betray_v by_o a_o household_n enemy_n and_o that_o unjust_o even_o so_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a estate_n as_o those_o man_n think_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v whereas_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n iâ—_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o falsehood_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o do_v appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o christ_n i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o say_v that_o that_o be_v proper_o fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n psal._n 41._o 10._o othersome_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sentence_n wherein_o the_o principal_a verb_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v furthermore_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n do_v signify_v metaphorical_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o man_n crafty_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v at_o unaware_o now_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o thing_n patient_o also_o who_o be_v christ_n member_n which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o pattern_n have_v suffer_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a and_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o lest_o such_o cruelty_n do_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o suffer_v traitor_n 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o faint_v because_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a go_v out_o from_o amongst_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v for_o unless_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v fortetold_v concern_v her_o trouble_n and_o combat_n we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n doubt_v where_o the_o prophecy_n be_v become_v but_o when_o as_o y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o our_o experience_n then_o do_v we_o the_o better_a perceive_v that_o god_n care_v for_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o give_v they_o &_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n which_o judas_n wrought_v do_v begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v whenas_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ._n but_o because_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v reasonable_a well_o with_o the_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v for_o i_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v either_o a_o new_a speech_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v unperfect_a or_o else_o christ_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n of_o judas_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o knit_v together_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v sometime_o gather_v together_o diverse_a sentence_n brief_o although_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o offence_n it_o appear_v too_o plain_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o receive_v wound_n by_o evil_a example_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o one_o man_n do_v wind_v two_o hundred_o more_o to_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o godly_a man_n can_v scarce_o edify_v one_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v such_o a_o monster_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o disciple_n lest_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o novelty_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_v unto_o they_o only_o but_o he_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o judas_n may_v hurt_v we_o much_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whenas_o the_o devil_n can_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v we_o either_o weary_a of_o it_o or_o else_o cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v it_o because_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o certain_a which_o behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o ungod_o in_o their_o office_n shall_v any_o whit_n empayre_v the_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o second_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o god_n in_o christ._n foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n and_o absurd_a while_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o title_n and_o commendation_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n &_o beg_v feather_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n second_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o place_n they_o to_o give_v his_o right_n unto_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o christ_n send_v but_o to_o give_v they_o place_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o 21_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v 23_o furthermore_n one_o of_o jesus_n his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n 24_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25_o therefore_o when_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o 26_o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o sop_n after_o that_o
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o